god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n discover_v in_o 32_o sermon_n on_o john_n 6._o 44._o with_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o mr._n richard_n vines_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n laurence-jury_n in_o london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1662._o good_a reader_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o now_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v nature_n be_v averse_a from_o it_o partly_o because_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a duty_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n but_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o usual_o bid_v better_a welcome_n to_o our_o acquaintance_n than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n morality_n which_o be_v in_o part_n engrave_v upon_o man_n heart_n go_v down_o soon_o with_o we_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o nature_n affect_v a_o selfsufficiency_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o easy_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 3._o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n of_o another_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o wind_v soul-affair_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o themselves_o together_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o christ_n together_o partly_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a of_o his_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o in_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o enchant_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o present_a be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o unseen_a hope_n and_o induce_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o entire_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n man_n hang_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v cure_v this_o averseness_n the_o work_n of_o reduce_v man_n from_o his_o straying_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v carry_v oâ—_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o mystery_n be_v notable_o unfold_v in_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o if_o either_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o know_a worth_n of_o the_o author_n mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n sufficient_o eminent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sound_a learning_n and_o well-tempered_a moderation_n or_o the_o accuracy_n of_o discussion_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o sudden_a issue_n of_o a_o light_a spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a study_n i_o say_v if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v any_o allective_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v now_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o because_o many_o pretend_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o there_o be_v add_v another_o tract_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o a_o outward_a formalist_n necessary_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n i_o commend_v both_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o who_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n tho._n manton_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 22._o for_o derison_n read_v division_n p._n 25._o l._n 10._o for_o to_o r._n no_o p._n 4_o â—_o 9_o for_o as_o r._n not_o p._n 90._o l._n 28._o for_o gripe_n r._n grope_v p._n 138._o l._n 23._o for_o roâ—_n r._n luke_n p._n 160._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o always_o p._n 214._o l._n 9_o for_o mean_a r._n mere_a p._n 23â—_n l._n 21._o for_o volentem_fw-la r._n violentum_fw-la p._n 293._o l._n 22._o r._n while_o he_o be_v p._n 313._o l._n 5._o foâ—_n sodom_n r._n scdem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 8._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 326._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 32â—_n l._n 30._o after_o its_o add_v true_a p._n 328._o l._n 22._o r._n a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a etc._n etc._n reader_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o eminent_a ability_n that_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o of_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o these_o sermon_n be_v such_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v if_o thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o come_v and_o see_v do_v but_o peruse_v they_o their_o feature_n will_v show_v who_o be_v their_o father_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la i_o commend_v they_o therefore_o to_o thy_o read_n and_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o god_n blessing_n tho._n jacomb_n d.d._n reader_n though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o mr._n r._n vine_n will_v do_v much_o in_o procure_v thy_o estimation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a excellency_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v or_o tender_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o read_v it_o as_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o every_o sentence_n yet_o by_o the_o general_a survey_n which_o i_o have_v make_v i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v plain_o and_o judicious_o here_o unfold_v the_o necessity_n and_o victory_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v solid_o assert_v and_o the_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n discover_v and_o in_o all_o thou_o be_v teach_v that_o great_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n to_o miserable_a man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n thou_o read_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o read_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o restore_a save_a grace_n so_o copious_o and_o clear_o open_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o high_a and_o sweet_a a_o work_n as_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o study_n christ_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v even_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n with_o a_o graceless_a heart_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n may_v possible_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o excellent_a subject_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v some_o man_n learned_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o dispute_v of_o its_o universality_n and_o speciality_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n whether_o moral_a or_o physical_a etc._n etc._n that_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o illuminate_n change_a renew_v resolve_v mortify_a strengthen_v or_o elevate_a work_n of_o grace_n
but_o they_o be_v false-hearted_a man_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o if_o they_o come_v to_o wet_n and_o so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n too_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o root_n they_o go_v away_o as_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v stand_v till_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o in_o john_n 12._o 42._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n worldly_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o in_o act_n 8._o 13_o 24._o compare_v together_o simon_n also_o believe_v but_o that_o do_v not_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gall_n of_o bittterness_n nor_o unfetter_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n that_o faith_n that_o let_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v call_v believe_v and_o you_o may_v so_o call_v yourselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o save_v faith_n for_o every_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v name_v set_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o believe_a be_v join_v with_o predominant_a lust_n but_o now_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v that_o be_v other_o way_n in_o scripture_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o other_o recommendation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o withdraw_v that_o be_v faith_n for_o a_o time_n mark_v the_o distinction_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o heb._n 10_o ult_n it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o saviour_n and_o lord_n col._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a regeneration_n in_o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n whoever_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o take_v he_o and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o these_o property_n and_o epithet_n a_o heart-purifying_a faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 1_o tit._n 1._o a_o precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o a_o effectual_a or_o operative_a faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o same_o name_n believe_v yet_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o save_v and_o not_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v thus_o mistake_v we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miss_v of_o their_o salvation_n serm._n 19_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o they_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o believe_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o show_v that_o god_n word_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o this_o reason_n the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o air_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o last_o resolve_n or_o resort_v of_o it_o be_v not_o into_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o profess_v they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o they_o see_v it_o common_o believe_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v among_o these_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v for_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o his_o reject_v christ_n who_o religion_n be_v milk_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o education_n in_o such_o place_n and_o by_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v with_o our_o milk_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n authority_n to_o the_o child_n in_o minority_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o think_v that_o without_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v convince_v and_o principled_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o reas_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unsay_n faith_n be_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n for_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o their_o life_n long_o free_v from_o temptation_n doubt_n fear_n disquietment_n have_v no_o thought_n perplex_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v temptation_n within_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o wind_n lay_v peter_n doubt_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o peter_n go_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n rise_v and_o be_v boisterous_a then_o say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o doubt_v math._n 14._o 29._o then_o lord_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v then_o christ_n say_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v strong_a faith_n become_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n ride_v on_o in_o security_n and_o peace_n no_o guilt_n within_o no_o fear_n doubt_n or_o soul-trouble_n encounter_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o tribulation_n seize_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n arise_v than_o you_o come_v 〈◊〉_d doubt_n fear_n and_o disquietment_n and_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v then_o say_v the_o heart_n lord_n that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o come_v and_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o centre_n of_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o easy_a believe_v the_o empty_a traveller_n sing_v before_o the_o thief_n for_o first_o satan_n rather_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n than_o molest_v it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o sight_n not_o against_o his_o dominion_n pharaoh_n arm_v not_o his_o egyptian_n while_o israel_n follow_v a_o quiet_a drudgery_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n rather_o rock_n the_o cradle_n than_o he_o will_v disquiet_v his_o sleep_a child_n and_o second_o while_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o soul_n nor_o feel_v the_o damnable_a sin_n he_o have_v nor_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a moment_n of_o his_o salvation_n hang_v only_o on_o this_o cord_n he_o do_v not_o fear_n neither_o be_v disquiet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o life_n eternal_a hang_v upon_o this_o nail_n it_o startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a when_o the_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o child_n do_v he_o upon_o his_o believe_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n cry_v not_o out_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o unbelief_n reas_n 4_o four_o while_o the_o prop_n that_o a_o man_n lean_v upon_o remain_v uncashier_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o man_n to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o man_n rest_v upon_o something_o in_o himself_o while_o he_o swim_v upon_o the_o bladder_n that_o be_v not_o pull_v from_o under_o his_o armhole_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n let_v i_o tell_v every_o one_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v
they_o can_v believe_v at_o pleasure_n reas_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o knowledge_n or_o light_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v seat_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o show_v that_o this_o light_n be_v bid_v by_o god_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o a_o create_a light_n as_o the_o first_o light_n be_v so_o that_o the_o light_n wherein_o save_v faith_n be_v seat_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n famous_o in_o isa_n 53._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o whence_o this_o light_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v you_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o acquisition_n but_o be_v a_o light_n create_v by_o god_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o matth._n 16._o 17._o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o light_n wherein_o faith_n be_v plant_v that_o be_v affirm_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n learning_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n in_o man_n natural_o be_v but_o darkness_n to_o this_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o fool_n as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v but_o night_n and_o darkness_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o make_v day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o light_n whereby_o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v in_o it_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o strong_a proof_n as_o any_o i_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n so_o you_o must_v see_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o light_n hold_v forth_o from_o god_n which_o be_v supernatural_a reas_n 2_o second_o every_o predominant_a and_o reign_a lust_n do_v not_o can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o plantation_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rock_n hinder_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sow_v seed_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n may_v some_o say_v very_o much_o sor_n it_o show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a or_o natural_a man_n every_o of_o which_o have_v some_o master_n fin_n or_o other_o can_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o every_o lust_n what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o on_o joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o one_o marriage_n prevent_v a_o second_o until_o some_o divorce_n or_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o so_o do_v any_o reign_a sin_n hinder_v faith_n in_o christ_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_v reign_v lust_n you_o can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o reign_v sin_n can_v no_o more_o than_o a_o first_o and_o second_o marriage_n can_v stand_v together_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o be_v marty_v to_o sin_n i_o confess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n a_o opinionative_n faith_n a_o common_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n lust_n simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n therefore_o natural_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o establishment_n and_o pursuance_n of_o self_n righteousness_n by_o your_o own_o worthiness_n and_o work_n that_o also_o hinder_v the_o plantation_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o all_o take_a heed_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o pursue_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v your_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o attain_v not_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o israel_n that_o pursue_v after_o righteousness_n they_o follow_v the_o chase_n hard_o but_o do_v not_o overtake_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31._o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n those_o that_o run_v fast_o as_o humble_v man_n do_v after_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o run_v apace_o after_o his_o shadow_n that_o run_v as_o fast_v away_o from_o he_o as_o he_o run_v after_o it_o therefore_o as_o adam_n do_v not_o strip_v himself_o nor_o may_v be_v never_o will_v but_o god_n strip_v he_o and_o then_o clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n not_o with_o leaf_n that_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o green_a leaf_n whereby_o a_o man_n cover_v himself_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o will_v stand_v but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o this_o righteousness_n oh_o then_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o do_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o plantation_n of_o faith_n reas_n 4_o four_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o take_v a_o castle_n fortify_v so_o it_o be_v compare_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o a_o strong_a hold_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n power_n say_v the_o text_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o fortify_v castle_n than_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v in_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o dismantle_v his_o own_o castle_n nor_o take_v himself_o and_o become_v captive_a to_o himself_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o work_n be_v this_o no_o hand_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n reas_n 5_o five_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o surrender_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o a_o new_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v a_o new_a lord_n assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o redemption_n free_v we_o from_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o jailor_n or_o former_a ruler_n the_o devil_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o bondman_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v himself_o especial_o a_o voluntary_a bondman_n that_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v true_a know_v by_o this_o it_o resign_v and_o surrender_v you_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o let_v any_o man_n ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a without_o divine_a power_n draw_v he_o to_o surrender_v up_o the_o mastery_n of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v believe_v reas_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v move_v in_o or_o by_o the_o plantation_n of_o faith_n the_o schoolman_n do_v dispute_v and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n
under_o the_o rate_n of_o save_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o conviction_n not_o of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o a_o man_n yet_o give_v not_o consent_n of_o marriage_n so_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o with_o self-outing_a and_o self-renouncing_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o may_v austin_n say_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o pelagius_n be_v content_a withal_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n excitation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n propound_v and_o counsel_n move_v nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n but_o will_v have_v such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v with_o lazarus_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o so_o he_o come_v forth_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n propose_v the_o motive_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n use_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v enough_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o non-believing_a at_o man_n door_n yet_o this_o admirable_a secret_n of_o not_o believe_v upon_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o high_a reason_n or_o secret_a of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o though_o all_o these_o be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o prepare_n and_o incline_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n by_o moral_a mean_n for_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o timber_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o argument_n yet_o that_o high_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o man_n come_n or_o not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 44_o 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o vers_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n work_n and_o in_o john_n 10._o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o this_o secret_a reason_n that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n that_o have_v all_o the_o former_o name_v mean_n and_o motive_n to_o faith_n do_v yet_o stand_v it_o out_o obstinate_o and_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n have_v after_o their_o long_a withstand_v come_v in_o at_o length_n seconldy_a the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n be_v because_o they_o work_v but_o moral_o and_o objective_o and_o do_v not_o haply_o ingenerate_a life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prevalent_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v why_o a_o trumpet_n do_v not_o waken_v and_o why_o music_n do_v not_o delight_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v beget_v life_n but_o suppose_v life_n to_o be_v i'faith_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o save_a come_v from_o a_o root_n of_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o therefore_o where_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o mean_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o like_o the_o friction_n and_o rubbing_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v life_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o power_n by_o nature_n until_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o meanâ—_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v profitable_a or_o as_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n hold_v a_o green_a branch_n or_o bunch_n of_o grass_n before_o a_o sheep_n and_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v follow_v your_o hand_n but_o it_o give_v not_o life_n to_o he_o if_o dead_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o plantation_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n put_v forth_o to_o these_o promise_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o bespeak_v you_o all_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o life_n for_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n work_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o mean_n be_v leave_v destitute_a unless_o joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n there_o go_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o consectary_n from_o this_o point_n serm._n 22_o use_n 5_o five_o 16._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n will_n or_o can_v move_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n into_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o salvation_n in_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a destruere_fw-la then_o astruere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o or_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o to_o fall_v a_o tree_n down_o than_o to_o plant_v and_o make_v it_o grow_v but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o observation_n beget_v a_o problem_n and_o hard_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o pull_v man_n down_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o to_o level_a imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n then_o when_o he_o be_v down_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n he_o that_o shall_v answer_v this_o i_o think_v may_v say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n the_o expelling_a of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o light_n be_v two_o term_n yet_o but_o one_o motion_n the_o act_n be_v but_o one_o to_o these_o two_o so_o the_o bring_v man_n down_o and_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o it_o be_v express_v act_v 26._o 18._o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n one_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o term_n darkness_n and_o light_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v equal_o difficult_a yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o graft_n from_o the_o wild_a tree_n before_o we_o set_v or_o plant_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v spâ—nt_v some_o time_n first_o in_o show_v man_n indisposition_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v from_o joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o and_o second_o man_v impotency_n and_o inability_n in_o the_o text_n no_o mâ—â—_n can_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o disposal_n you_o will_v not_o if_o to_o your_o own_o sufficiency_n you_o â—â—ould_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n serve_v to_o pull_v down_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v man_n the_o worker_n the_o doer_n the_o mover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v build_v man_n will_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o build_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o homogeneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o active_a conversion_n be_v there_o not_o first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n no_o active_a conversion_n whereby_o man_n turn_v to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n to_o god_n no_o conversion_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n if_o not_o first_o conversion_n be_v
work_n go_v before_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n use_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o awake_v of_o secure_a heart_n to_o look_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n be_v a_o proper_a way_n that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o corrosive_n may_v eat_v and_o open_v the_o sore_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pole_n that_o plunge_v the_o water_n do_v not_o catch_v the_o fish_n but_o the_o net_n yet_o they_o drive_v the_o fish_n into_o that_o which_o do_v catch_v they_o so_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n set_v home_o a_o man_n sin_n convince_a and_o humble_v man_n do_v not_o proper_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o gospel-net_n to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conversion_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o slaughter_n among_o we_o though_o i_o know_v and_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o law_n that_o never_o come_v home_o to_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v what_o go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o what_o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o draw_n of_o god_n this_o point_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o how_o by_o sudden_a rapture_n but_o he_o be_v ordinary_o prepare_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soil_n be_v plough_v and_o by_o that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o no_o man_n sow_n the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o exciting_a knock_v awaken_v convince_a spirit_n to_o which_o belong_v conversion_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a form_n have_v preparation_n forego_v so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n beget_v in_o a_o night_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o knotty_a weyward_a soul_n wrought_v in_o a_o night_n that_o look_v like_o the_o mushroom_n of_o religion_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o time_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o work_n that_o may_v usher_v they_o that_o way_n and_o these_o preparation_n be_v often_o work_v of_o time_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o sore_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o a_o sore_a a_o inveterate_a sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o a_o night_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o plain_a one_o of_o they_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o i_o know_v this_o point_n be_v strive_v against_o by_o a_o great_a many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o previous_a work_n precedaneous_a to_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o god_n drop_v in_o sudden_o consider_v act_n 2._o 37._o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v prick_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a precedent_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n be_v bring_v so_o to_o for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precedent_n to_o every_o man_n but_o here_o go_v before_o the_o full_a work_n of_o conversion_n a_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n seize_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n to_o know_v the_o way_n out_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a way_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a precedent_n for_o the_o plaster_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o sore_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o some_o therefore_o length_n of_o time_n in_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o there_o must_v be_v long_o work_v of_o smart_n and_o preparatory_n on_o some_o upon_o other_o it_o lie_v short_a on_o and_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v to_o now_o these_o precedaneous_a preparation_n for_o we_o speak_v but_o vulgar_o not_o accurate_o of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o preparative_n unto_o life_n go_v before_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o life_n already_o begin_v as_o they_o be_v preparative_n forego_v all_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v manage_v thereunto_o by_o god_n if_o god_n so_o manage_v this_o grief_n this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n these_o wound_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n in_o man_n themselves_o that_o god_n leave_v than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o egg_n that_o may_v peradventure_o be_v hatch_v to_o a_o chicken_n but_o if_o leave_v by_o the_o hen_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o this_o sorrow_n grief_n hope_v etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o sit_v upon_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o present_a its_o green_a but_o it_o vanish_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n abide_v second_o if_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n already_o begin_v which_o few_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n or_o drop_v in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o initial_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o some_o seed_n sow_v than_o they_o will_v abide_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o preparative_n go_v before_o life_n and_o those_o we_o call_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n the_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o management_n will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o in_o this_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n for_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n much_o answer_v the_o natural_a birth_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v that_o forego_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o come_v in_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n come_v in_o she_o know_v not_o peradventure_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o dead_a without_o life_n they_o may_v go_v away_o and_o often_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o there_o be_v growth_n and_o increase_n and_o a_o ripen_n till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a birth_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n those_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n already_o begin_v will_v hold_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o thus_o far_o right_a on_o the_o point_n but_o what_o be_v those_o in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v preparative_n manage_v by_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o effect_v do_v go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o regeneration_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a say_v peter_n god_n give_v the_o act_n after_o that_o but_o god_n manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n which_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n peradventure_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n second_o regeneration_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n excite_v prepare_v quicken_v awaken_v convince_v find_v this_o in_o yourselves_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n there_o
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o love_n in_o they_o to_o god_n why_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v there_o must_v be_v daybreak_n or_o sunrising_n a_o work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o calling_n by_o which_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o you_o can_v no_o more_o love_n god_n till_o not_o only_o you_o have_v his_o divine_a grace_n but_o also_o know_v it_o than_o the_o pavement_n can_v be_v hot_a or_o reflect_v heat_n to_o make_v you_o hot_a till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n until_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n serm._n 7_o three_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o mutual_a fight_n one_o against_o another_o remember_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v for_o neither_o will_v sin_n give_v grace_n entrance_n &_o admission_n nor_o will_v allow_v it_o quiet_a possession_n or_o dominion_n but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o unreconcilable_a war_n while_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o either_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o strange_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o she_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o gen._n 25._o 23._o there_o be_v two_o nation_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n in_o thy_o womb_n this_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o grace_n and_o nature_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v fight_v and_o struggle_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 17._o these_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n principle_n byass_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o corruption_n have_v first_o possession_n and_o have_v so_o fight_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compliance_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v it_o of_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o be_v will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a being_n a_o spider_n can_v aspire_v to_o a_o be_v above_o she_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n can_v wish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o be_v only_a man_n indeed_o may_v aspire_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o never_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o corruption_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v its_o estate_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n corruption_n supplant_v grace_n at_o first_o and_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o supplant_v grace_n again_o corruption_n supplant_v god_n image_n at_o first_o and_o be_v ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n grace_n come_v in_o and_o supplant_v sin_n in_o part_n fight_v down_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v as_o joshua_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v all_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o petty_a people_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o good_a use_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o if_o ever_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v and_o subdue_v all_o kingship_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n but_o yet_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o live_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o good_a end_n leave_v be_v confident_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v there_o be_v two_o uses_n of_o it_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o draw_v the_o clog_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o contrariety_n in_o he_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n that_o show_v grace_n but_o the_o fight_n or_o contrariety_n of_o grace_n unto_o corruption_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n have_v a_o strong_a second_v viz._n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o put_v out_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v put_v out_o by_o any_o interposition_n and_o will_v no_o long_o live_v then_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ocean_n but_o only_o god_n do_v as_o well_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o bring_v it_o in_o at_o first_o by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n for_o as_o to_o heat_v the_o water_n you_o know_v there_o be_v need_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o cool_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n will_v out_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a yet_o there_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v darkness_n itself_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o very_a cessation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n that_o infuse_v corruption_n yet_o these_o corruption_n will_v return_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o principled_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v grace_n alive_a that_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o contrariety_n that_o maintain_v the_o fight_n and_o keep_v out_o divine_a grace_n until_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o four_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a make_v sin_n more_o sinful_a and_o exasperate_v it_o into_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v close_a to_o they_o in_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o make_v of_o a_o dam_n the_o stream_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o water_n fume_n and_o furious_o beat_v against_o it_o so_o when_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n nature_n itself_o i_o mean_v corrupt_a become_v furious_a and_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v almost_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 7._o whereof_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o corruption_n in_o paul_n glass_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n be_v natural_a man_n if_o god_n give_v he_o a_o commandment_n he_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o renitency_n a_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o most_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o the_o less_o do_v what_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o we_o the_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v because_o
what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v but_o god_n that_o command_v the_o walk_n will_v put_v on_o the_o bias_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v move_v right_a it_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o hog_n or_o swine_n consider_v how_o a_o sheep_n feed_v clean_o on_o the_o grass_n shall_v never_o feed_v as_o a_o sheep_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a while_o he_o remain_v a_o swine_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v put_v into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o principled_a and_o alter_v its_o impossible_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n by_o the_o lust_n in_o you_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o affect_v to_o love_v they_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o thing_n to_o nature_n change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o prejudice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v no_o good_a day_n lose_v all_o content_a and_o joy_n live_v a_o melancholic_a or_o recluse_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v but_o change_v his_o joy_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o heart_n but_o put_v in_o more_o delight_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o 7._o more_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la might_n be_v name_v but_o i_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o you_o may_v find_v your_o own_o in_o you_o that_o render_v you_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v but_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v hinder_v as_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o good_a do_v most_o frequent_o invite_v it_o if_o i_o will_v strain_v hard_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n offer_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o tract_n serm._n 10_o the_o four_o point_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o adunamy_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o be_v man_n resistance_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v towards_o conversion_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o high_a step_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n prompt_v he_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o and_o the_o resistance_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o for_o conversion_n or_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o defiance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n unto_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o conversion_n i_o say_v all_o our_o day_n until_o the_o time_n come_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o every_o thought_n in_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o till_o then_o we_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o rebellion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v by_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o ult_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n a_o strange_a servitude_n of_o a_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n death_n death_n eternal_a shall_v interpretatiuè_v though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la be_v love_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o resistance_n offer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o resistance_n be_v either_o between_o equal_a or_o unequal_a power_n the_o resistance_n that_o be_v between_o equal_a power_n bring_v forth_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o equal_a scale_n where_o neither_o end_n be_v victorious_a the_o resistance_n between_o unequal_a power_n be_v either_o when_o a_o lesser_a power_n resist_v the_o great_a and_o then_o it_o retard_v the_o action_n but_o make_v no_o conquest_n or_o when_o a_o great_a power_n resist_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n and_o swallow_n up_o the_o opposition_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o proportion_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v act_v ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o extremity_n or_o height_n of_o his_o own_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v unto_o divine_a grace_n but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n temper_v his_o work_n by_o his_o will_n which_o give_v the_o gage_n unto_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o no_o more_o therefore_o be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n often_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v of_o his_o work_n i_o will_v make_v no_o quarrel_n about_o these_o word_n which_o one_o call_v prodigious_a word_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o resistibility_n and_o unresistibility_n of_o convert_v grace_n but_o so_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o to_o divide_v a_o even_a thread_n that_o god_n may_v have_v and_o reap_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o sinful_a man_n nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n and_o self-confusion_n thankfulness_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v or_o however_o self-confusion_n and_o abasement_n to_o himself_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o unto_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n let_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o distinction_n that_o will_v clear_v your_o understanding_n in_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a point_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o between_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v towards_o conversion_n as_o precede_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o its_o very_a well_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o man_n ordinary_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n per_fw-la subitum_fw-la enthusiasmum_fw-la by_o sudden_a and_o upstart_a enthusiasm_n by_o a_o unexpected_a work_n of_o illumination_n but_o by_o previous_a mean_n and_o method_n and_o work_n now_o upon_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exert_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o that_o act_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o reveal_v arm_n of_o god_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v insuperable_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o victorious_a resistance_n it_o conquer_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v it_o for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n and_o intention_n to_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n effectual_o to_o draw_v he_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o victorious_a power_n insuperable_a to_o any_o resistance_n that_o you_o can_v make_v to_o make_v void_a the_o work_n but_o second_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v to_o sinful_a man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o excitation_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o more_o common_a hand_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o initial_a grace_n this_o previous_a grace_n tend_v to_o move_v excite_v and_o quicken_v man_n up_o these_o be_v defeat_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v by_o man_n resistance_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v his_o impotency_n and_o unbelief_n at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n but_o be_v make_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o upon_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gainsay_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n these_o may_v be_v and_o be_v despise_v rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v make_v actual_a and_o victorious_a resistance_n of_o god_n
grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
door_n the_o fast_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o invader_n that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o force_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o those_o that_o bar_v the_o door_n it_o come_v with_o such_o power_n as_o open_v the_o door_n the_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o of_o the_o two_o though_o corruption_n be_v strong_a yet_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o strength_n be_v the_o strong_a our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 11._o 21._o tell_v we_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o good_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n what_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o this_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v struggle_v and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o grace_n overcome_v it_o find_v a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o give_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o command_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o find_v a_o man_n unwilling_a but_o it_o make_v he_o willing_a it_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o by_o way_n of_o exciting_a the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o how_o long_o may_v one_o cry_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n arise_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o with_o the_o call_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o there_o do_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o rise_v and_o start_v up_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v call_v by_o divine_v creatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o create_a grace_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o this_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o give_v spiritual_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v in_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o elicit_v holy_a act_n this_o put_v in_o new_a strength_n and_o heal_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o call_v and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o it_o put_v in_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 10._o 16._o this_o draw_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o follow_v or_o accompany_v with_o success_n with_o the_o work_n itself_o viz._n man_n come_v for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o come_v to_o i_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n reason_n to_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o and_o to_o lead_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o present_a time_n reas_n 2_o second_o if_o this_o convert_v grace_n shall_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o so_o efficacious_a and_o most_o sweet_a a_o hand_n as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o opposition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o god_n intention_n towards_o his_o elect_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o what_o purpose_n why_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n which_o must_v stand_v rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o defeat_v frustrate_v and_o final_o oppose_v for_o than_o it_o stand_v not_o and_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n call_v now_o shall_v that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o a_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v defeat_v by_o man_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n no_o for_o than_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n but_o by_o his_o opposition_n make_v against_o that_o work_n he_o be_v defeat_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a assertion_n second_o or_o else_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o scale_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o determine_v the_o work_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o choice_n but_o the_o will_n determine_v grace_n to_o a_o effect_n oâ—_n event_n whereby_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o for_o another_o man_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o i_o but_o he_o repulse_v and_o oppose_v it_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o but_o i_o let_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v my_o own_o act_n the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n that_o make_v my_o will_n and_o give_v it_o that_o liberty_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v not_o if_o he_o will_v so_o work_v on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n whether_o he_o will_v de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n and_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o key_n to_o it_o without_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n incredible_a to_o i_o that_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v of_o some_o person_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o he_o either_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o defeat_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o make_v very_o ill_a music_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o rational_a ear_n that_o god_n that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o blind_a will_n to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o unto_o god_n so_o much_o above_o the_o publican_n or_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o reas_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o divine_n viz._n to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o principal_a act_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n consist_v not_o and_o those_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a act_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o god_n in_o his_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o defeat_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o act_n that_o god_n call_v for_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o â—in_a or_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v consider_v single_a and_o particular_a thou_o may_v be_v save_v without_o in_o these_o he_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_n deessegratiae_fw-la may_v be_v want_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o repulse_v the_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o if_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n he_o shall_v resist_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o
god_n put_v in_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o absolute_a will_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v not_o so_o infallible_o to_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v good_a not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o if_o you_o sin_n by_o not_o do_v your_o duty_n yet_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n and_o here_o let_v i_o suggest_v a_o meditation_n or_o two_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a consider_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o tme_n and_o since_o their_o conversion_n have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o their_o resistance_n at_o other_o time_n show_v they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v so_o then_o if_o god_n that_o may_v let_v his_o child_n slip_v and_o take_v a_o knock_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o fire_n second_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v god_n a_o right_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o in_o other_o act_n he_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o often_o and_o very_o grievous_o to_o fall_v show_v thereby_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n yet_o remain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v so_o as_o never_o to_o arise_v more_o yet_o be_v comfort_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n lie_v in_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a god_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o make_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o thing_n essential_a unto_o salvation_n to_o work_v they_o infallible_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 37._o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n or_o der_v a_o good_a man_n step_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o reas_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o defeat_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o resistance_n no_o resistance_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o shall_v perk_v up_o to_o defeat_v the_o work_n a_o nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n râ—spuitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n untractable_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v tractable_a i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o stone_n to_o resist_v and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n i_o may_v give_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n in_o a_o room_n if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o a_o opposition_n that_o opposite_a can_v stand_v in_o its_o place_n so_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o than_o it_o come_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o pull_v away_o bar_n that_o it_o may_v overcome_v and_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o convert_v and_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v as_o conversion_n denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v by_o this_o grace_n freedom_n say_v i_o and_o willingness_n there_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o come_n nay_o a_o run_n after_o god_n in_o cant._n 1._o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v together_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o resist_v or_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o the_o resistance_n for_o this_o act_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n draw_v so_o man_n come_v and_o his_o come_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o force_n but_o of_o freedom_n be_v both_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n resistance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o free_a come_n in_o to_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n there_o be_v reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o move_v east_n and_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o resist_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o man_n will_v not_o resist_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n so_o headlong_o and_o uncontrolled_a shall_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o loadstone_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o delightful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o marriage_n consent_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o god_n loathe_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o so_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o idol_n 22._o fie_o upon_o you_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n remain_v in_o this_o come_n so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o in_o man_n act_n of_o turn_v will_v there_o be_v find_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n a_o habitual_a corruption_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bridle_v at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o magnify_v for_o ever_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 8â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o iron_n touch_v with_o the_o loadftone_n can_v but_o move_v to_o the_o north_n yet_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o humble_v you_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n serm._n 11_o now_o have_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o grace_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o show_v thaâ—_n convert_v grace_n flow_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n victorious_a over_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o extirpate_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o it_o bind_v up_o the_o actual_a resistance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v imprevalent_a to_o divert_v the_o work_n of_o so_o powerful_a grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o
that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v promiscuous_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o external_a mean_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v oâ—_n by_o great_a enlightning_n moral_a suasion_n sweet_a invitation_n loud_a pulsation_n or_o knock_v be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o security_n and_o though_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v wrought_v some_o common_a grace_n that_o be_v common_a in_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a like_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n i_o say_v though_o these_o be_v yet_o both_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o these_o shallow_a grace_n be_v but_o like_o some_o winter_n fruit_n that_o never_o ripen_v and_o come_v to_o maturity_n as_o the_o blade_n in_o the_o thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n never_o come_v to_o ear_n well_o and_o so_o to_o harvest_n so_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v final_o choke_v and_o from_o they_o a_o man_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o grace_n offer_v which_o before_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o concern_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v say_v three_o thing_n second_o show_v the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o offer_v be_v with_o opposition_n and_o recusancy_n three_o the_o dangerous_a case_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o by_o this_o refusal_n as_o concern_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n know_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n or_o term_n may_v be_v propound_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n every_o man_n every_o humane_a creature_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v though_o they_o be_v sinful_a creature_n these_o gospel_n proposal_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o every_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o matthew_n go_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v disciple_n all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n proper_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n this_o that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a pale_n be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n empale_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v now_o the_o pale_a be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o the_o several_a be_v make_v common_a now_o go_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o gospel_n promise_n but_o all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o what_o be_v those_o gospel_n term_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o be_v this_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v out_o against_o every_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n go_v out_o against_o in_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v though_o this_o curse_n may_v go_v forth_o against_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o take_v off_o from_o believer_n and_o abide_v only_o because_o of_o unbelief_n joh._n 3._o ult_n believe_v take_v off_o every_o score_n and_o that_o only_o about_o these_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v two_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v with_o invitation_n and_o with_o encouragement_n first_o with_o invitation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n go_v out_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o invite_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o remote_a creature_n mat._n 22._o 4._o and_o they_o call_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o furnish_v the_o feast_n with_o guest_n all_o sort_n may_v have_v these_o gospel_n proposal_n make_v to_o they_o and_o second_o it_o be_v make_v with_o encouragement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a sinner_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n none_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n be_v dismiss_v without_o heal_v though_o they_o be_v samaritan_n and_o not_o israelites_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v exclude_v he_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o for_o in_o isa_n 56._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v in_o word_n of_o encouragement_n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o nor_o the_o eunuch_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o both_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o proselyte_n and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n and_o favourite_n his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o alien_a so_o remote_a from_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v the_o invitation_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o lantern-bearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v into_o some_o country_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o regulate_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o some_o people_n be_v as_o in_o night_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o national_a bar_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o then_o second_o as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o the_o proposal_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n for_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pole_n for_o the_o wound_a and_o bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o be_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v finner_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n for_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o understand_v i_o right_o but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o worthiness_n but_o of_o fitness_n and_o meetness_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n but_o have_v no_o more_o merit_n or_o worth_n as_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o pardon_n charm_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rebel_n so_o if_o your_o iron_n heart_n be_v soften_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o proclamation_n you_o may_v have_v the_o sword_n of_o rebellion_n charm_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o submission_n unto_o christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o believer_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a whether_o he_o be_v barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3._o 22._o mark_n and_o be_v invite_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o be_v you_o invite_v to_o come_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v isa_n 55._o 1._o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a with_o the_o barthen_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o whosoever_o will_v viz._n be_v willing_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o
proclamation_n be_v general_a the_o invitation_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o water_n wine_n &_o milk_n of_o the_o load_a and_o weary_a unto_o rest_n of_o the_o willing_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 69._o 18._o and_o then_o three_o which_o bind_v all_o the_o rest_n whosoever_o god_n do_v call_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o pulsation_n or_o knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o think_v you_o when_o christ_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o when_o god_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 13._o i_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v be_v these_o thing_n speak_v in_o jest_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o have_v in_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o without_o success_n but_o judge_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o the_o excitement_n afford_v and_o the_o aid_n and_o motion_n supply_v and_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o in_o their_o nature_n drive_v at_o even_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n let_v no_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n tantalize_v man_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o mind_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o let_v this_o principle_n be_v settle_v and_o thorough_o fix_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o mean_n serious_o when_o he_o woe_n and_o invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o that_o induce_v the_o acceptance_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o offerer_n no_o man_n will_v look_v on_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o jest_n look_v after_o a_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o pretence_n and_o simulation_n this_o will_v not_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n tantalize_v he_o with_o it_o what_o man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o draw_v back_o thy_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o god_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o parable_n luke_n 19_o 20._o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n give_v he_o who_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o on_o the_o temper_n the_o austerity_n of_o the_o master_n so_o to_o put_v off_o all_o blame_n from_o himself_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o man_n will_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n say_v he_o master_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o reape_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v therefore_o i_o lay_v up_o the_o talon_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o own_o the_o master_n speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a servant_n and_o retort_v the_o objection_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v forth_o thy_o talon_n rather_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o clear_v his_o neglect_n by_o fasten_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o upon_o god_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v serious_a i_o know_v not_o how_o other_o may_v interpret_v they_o first_o the_o pathetical_a form_n that_o be_v use_v of_o invite_a sinner_n so_o low_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 20._o second_o by_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o name_n all_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v now_o and_o then_o three_o by_o the_o expostulation_n with_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n for_o not_o come_v in_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v these_o offer_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o pervert_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o four_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o hold_v forth_o rev._n 3._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o form_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o man_n for_o else_o first_o god_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o purchase_n and_o a_o prize_n and_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o never_o mean_a or_o intend_v that_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o receive_v second_o the_o messenger_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v wooer_n of_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bespeak_v the_o espousal_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n for_o what_o will_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n to_o bespeak_v a_o virgin_n for_o he_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o have_v if_o she_o will_v have_v he_o and_o then_o three_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n may_v more_o excusable_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v indeed_o grace_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o mockery_n without_o any_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o now_o god_n find_v 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n and_o blame_n they_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v it_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o goodness_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n the_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n the_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o goodness_n do_v all_o speak_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n of_o simulation_n or_o mere_a pretence_n i_o will_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o remote_a and_o far_o from_o this_o grace_n and_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o you_o can_v have_v it_o and_o think_v that_o god_n do_v but_o dally_v when_o he_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o you_o or_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o offer_n be_v real_a and_o god_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_a wheâ—_n he_o offer_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o great_a objection_n there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n quest_n how_o can_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v serious_a or_o in_o earnest_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o call_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o convert_v how_o do_v god_n deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v it_o and_o work_v this_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v a_o serious_a will_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_a by_o power_n to_o work_v that_o he_o call_v man_n unto_o if_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a will_n will_v give_v i_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v it_o in_o i_o answ_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v serious_a though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a god_n may_v by_o his_o serious_a will_n will_v that_o you_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o absolute_a will_v work_v it_o not_o the_o great_a iustance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v god_n have_v a_o serious_a will_n that_o
second_o convert_v grace_n be_v god_n own_o not_o dispense_v to_o any_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o a_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o who_o shall_v call_v any_o maâ—_n to_o account_v for_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n there_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v account_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o grace_n be_v god_n own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o account_n so_o it_o be_v argue_v job_n 33._o 15._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v his_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n job_n 26._o 23._o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o from_o convert_v grace_n do_v but_o seek_v a_o argument_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o dispute_v with_o god_n in_o silence_n first_o ask_v themselves_o that_o question_n in_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o render_v to_o he_o again_o first_o let_v he_o stand_v out_o and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o i_o again_o or_o cease_v to_o quarrel_v answ_n 3._o three_o god_n do_v not_o give_v convert_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o offer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o his_o elect_n the_o more_o thankful_a and_o oblige_v who_o when_o they_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v what_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o greaten_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o eye_n how_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o better_a than_o themselves_o may_v stand_v admire_v at_o that_o whereof_o no_o reason_n out_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v give_v if_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v to_o his_o elect_n have_v be_v universal_a i_o do_v think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v in_o price_n because_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o full_a market_n make_v cheap_a commodity_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 22._o to_o who_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v riches_n of_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o let_v god_n people_n look_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o grace_n have_v more_o glory_n by_o the_o property_n of_o discriminancy_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o universality_n for_o if_o diamond_n be_v as_o common_a as_o flint_n and_o pebble_n i_o think_v people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v what_o entertainment_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n do_v find_v with_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o that_o be_v opposition_n and_o resistance_n that_o look_v as_o the_o hard_a wall_n reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v throw_v against_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a you_o throw_v it_o the_o far_a it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o so_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o its_o renitency_n react_v and_o repulse_n the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o resister_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v it_o only_o by_o open_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n charge_v this_o on_o you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v sum_v they_o up_o into_o a_o total_a first_o there_o be_v two_o denomination_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o to_o hate_n christ_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o malignity_n be_v express_v by_o hate_n the_o two_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n christ_n and_o light_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n that_o love_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o christ_n the_o not_o call_v the_o unregenerate_a which_o show_v we_o the_o general_a state_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o they_o hate_v christ_n but_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o own_v it_o they_o think_v not_o so_o so_o hazael_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n what_o say_v he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n to_o do_v such_o great_a wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v man_n think_v this_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o the_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o general_a and_o toothless_a light_n the_o shine_a and_o glister_a light_n of_o speculation_n be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v hate_v but_o as_o the_o light_n that_o come_v on_o sore_a eye_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o smart_n be_v tedious_a so_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v and_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o threaten_v vengeance_n from_o god_n for_o it_o that_o you_o can_v abide_v for_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o reprove_v light_n be_v take_v very_o ill_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o second_o those_o that_o be_v in_o impenitency_n drink_v and_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n snare_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v contrary_o dispose_v and_o affect_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o let_v the_o minister_n instruct_v in_o meekness_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v these_o the_o secure_a wretched_a man_n who_o be_v drink_v be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v awaken_v out_o of_o drunken_a sleep_n unto_o a_o sober_a mind_n those_o that_o lie_v cross_a in_o the_o way_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o disow_v and_o disavow_v and_o this_o be_v their_o resistance_n three_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n be_v slight_v by_o man_n of_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o employment_n who_o very_a calling_n do_v call_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n feast_n mat._n 22._o 1._o for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n his_o employment_n his_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o world_n make_v he_o to_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o farm_n the_o ox_n the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o marry_a wife_n hinder_v their_o come_n this_o and_o that_o other_o vanity_n be_v prefer_v for_o though_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o close_a though_o a_o petty_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o hinder_v his_o choice_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n yet_o let_v a_o man_n put_v a_o six_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n of_o heaven_n because_o a_o close_a thing_n lie_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o when_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o petty_a and_o mean_a they_o bring_v a_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o this_o be_v their_o resistance_n four_o the_o patient_a expectation_n and_o love_a call_n of_o god_n be_v gain_v say_v even_o by_o israel_n that_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o good_a do_v they_o they_o be_v resist_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v in_o rom._n 9_o ult_n all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n while_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n till_o it_o grow_v night_n with_o they_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsay_n and_o contradict_v people_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o day_n long_o there_o be_v patience_n have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o mother_n call_v her_o child_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o call_v with_o
affection_n and_o yet_o the_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a people_n be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v thiâ—_n be_v their_o resistance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o you_o find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n how_o often_o have_v you_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o counsel_n invitation_n and_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n i.e._n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o a_o terrible_a place_n i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o reproof_n or_o hate_v my_o reproof_n and_o theâ—_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o bitter_o he_o will_v go_v out_o against_o they_o here_o be_v call_v stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n counsel_n reproof_n and_o they_o all_o refuse_v not_o regard_v despise_v hate_a i_o think_v this_o amount_n to_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resist_v in_o act_n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o testify_v to_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o you_o have_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o renew_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o uncircumcised_a and_o stiff-necked_a like_o a_o bullock_n of_o a_o hard_a neck_n that_o will_v take_v no_o yoke_n and_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v their_o resistance_n from_o whence_o you_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o obstinate_a neck_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o speak_n in_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o exciting_a with_o motion_n the_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o knock_v at_o a_o dead_a man_n door_n or_o at_o a_o guilty_a person_n door_n that_o will_v put_v more_o bar_n when_o one_o knock_v so_o when_o god_n knock_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v make_v the_o great_a opposition_n seven_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n appoint_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 30._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n some_o read_v it_o towards_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n ministry_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n this_o be_v through_o resistance_n last_o take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o height_n or_o this_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a expression_n than_o those_o in_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o who_o do_v this_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n such_o miscreant_n as_o do_v this_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v call_v into_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n reach_v no_o far_o separate_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o pollution_n to_o come_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o i_o take_v those_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o these_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v here_o you_o find_v man_n sanctify_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a apostasy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n call_v a_o steal_n or_o a_o shrink_n away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o venom_n apostasy_n fall_v away_o with_o despite_n against_o religion_n or_o christ_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o in_o heb._n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o do_v god_n construe_v their_o action_n to_o be_v a_o tread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o offering_z despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hold_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o now_o as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v particular_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o sum_v they_o up_o together_o here_o be_v hate_v oppose_v one_o self_n slight_v refuse_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o trede_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o full_o amount_v to_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n serm._n 13_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v scripture_n word_n god_n language_n that_o we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v more_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o will_v own_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o usual_o blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o who_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o opposer_n of_o grace_n offer_v a_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o any_o extremity_n agony_n and_o death_n into_o which_o you_o fall_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o in_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o resister_n and_o neglecter_n of_o this_o save_a grace_n but_o you_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o sword_n point_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n seem_v very_o attractive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o advantage_n upon_o it_o namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o long_v there_o be_v no_o carnal_a heart_n will_v resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n but_o all_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o hate_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n for_o till_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o mould_v and_o temper_v by_o god_n as_o to_o affect_v grace_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o conversion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o have_v he_o you_o so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o have_v christ_n die_v for_o you_o till_o then_o there_o be_v little_a but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o you_o the_o man_n that_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n who_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o good_a cheer_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v cast_v out_o speechless_a
signify_v that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o reap_v those_o advantage_n that_o self-love_n spy_v out_o in_o gospel_n offer_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o resister_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o premise_v be_v to_o show_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n into_o which_o the_o resister_n of_o offer_a grace_n do_v plunge_v themselves_o though_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o contentment_n all_o resistance_n of_o grace_n be_v dangerous_a but_o that_o which_o be_v final_a and_o out_o stand_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n of_o that_o i_o may_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o need_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v unto_o you_o then_o to_o call_v in_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o depose_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n neglect_n be_v a_o word_n somewhat_o low_a than_o this_o that_o we_o call_v resistance_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v sinner_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n allot_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v escape_v but_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n great_a so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n there_o be_v a_o peremptory_a condemnation_n belong_v to_o such_o in_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o be_v the_o second_o witness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o until_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o because_o i_o purge_v thou_o by_o my_o ordinance_n the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o always_o wash_v a_o blackmore_fw-la his_o offend_a patience_n turn_v to_o fury_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o such_o man_n that_o refuse_v god_n call_v stand_v out_o against_o grace_n offer_v for_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v god_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n therein_o make_v which_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o proceed_v in_o certain_a proposition_n first_o that_o unto_o country_n city_n town_n family_n single_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n god_n do_v afford_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o you_o that_o now_o live_v in_o which_o day_n he_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o rebel_n as_o cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o be_v their_o day_n of_o visitation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v their_o day_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o sad_o to_o heart_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42_o 44._o oh_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o thy_o peace_n be_v offer_v thou_o this_o be_v thy_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n our_o saviour_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n do_v weep_v now_o at_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o do_v not_o see_v and_o own_v their_o day_n wherein_o their_o saviour_n appear_v to_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o have_v i_o a_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o term_n of_o my_o eternal_a peace_n have_v i_o a_o time_n of_o visitation_n afford_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v work_v out_o my_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n before_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v a_o night_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v be_v tender_o affect_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o this_o day_n but_o have_v a_o day_n afford_v a_o time_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o your_o eternal_a peace_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o you_o with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver_fw-la 13._o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n not_o to_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a not_o to_o frustrate_v to_o neglect_v or_o resist_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o yet_o a_o sad_a point_n comfortable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n sad_a if_o you_o outstand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o you_o i_o blame_v not_o in_o any_o man_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n for_o england_n for_o london_n for_o thyself_o provide_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a day_n make_v not_o the_o morning_n a_o truant_n and_o though_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o desire_n yet_o i_o blame_v their_o choice_n that_o choose_v the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o vineyard_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v awake_v from_o your_o deadly_a sleep_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o youth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v long_o and_o your_o day_n in_o grace_n will_v be_v long_o too_o such_o will_v the_o benefit_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o let_v it_o sharp_o enter_v into_o your_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n to_o town_n to_o country_n and_o single_a person_n to_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o a_o point_n clear_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n however_o some_o man_n dispute_v it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o life_n before_o thou_o die_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o no_o man_n know_v the_o length_n of_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n how_o long_o the_o door_n will_v stand_v open_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o of_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o the_o short_a be_v behind_o the_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n england_n have_v see_v and_o pass_v the_o short_a the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v these_o monitor_n strike_v and_o prevail_v with_o you_o the_o one_o be_v luk._n 13._o 25._o where_o our_o saviour_n as_o elsewhere_o inculcate_n this_o point_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n then_o if_o you_o knock_v he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o will_v stand_v open_a no_o long_o and_o then_o you_o may_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o answer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v depart_v be_v gonâ—_n i_o will_v not_o own_v you_o nor_o know_v you_o because_o when_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a you_o come_v not_o in_o the_o other_o be_v heb._n 12_o 15._o 17._o i_o take_v clear_a place_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o quarrel_v point_n beware_v look_v diligent_o mark_v you_o lest_o any_o fail_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o you_o know_v that_o when_o he_o esau_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n a_o place_n worthy_a out_o
sad_a and_o serious_a meditation_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n i_o confess_v learned_a man_n with_o who_o sometime_o i_o have_v go_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v for_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o young_a son_n yet_o true_o it_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o be_v expound_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o very_o careful_o the_o gift_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o time_n and_o though_o thou_o blubbere_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o doleful_a tear_n i_o can_v help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v give_v any_o man_n in_o this_o point_n be_v this_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n while_o god_n work_v make_v hay_n while_o sun_n shine_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v give_v the_o reason_n from_o god_n work_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v lest_o god_n that_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n shall_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o wait_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o day_n before_o it_o be_v lapse_v for_o the_o lapse_n of_o this_o day_n be_v fatal_a ay_o may_v some_o say_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n object_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o answ_n 2._o first_o do_v you_o find_v a_o prize_v of_o and_o a_o appetite_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v newborn_a babe_n the_o child_n that_o cry_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o dead_a look_v for_o this_o thirst_a appetite_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o you_o still_o convince_v and_o reprove_v be_v your_o heart_n often_o convict_v of_o secret_a sin_n if_o unfaithful_a in_o your_o call_n you_o find_v no_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n strive_v its_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o three_o do_v you_o find_v god_n make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n about_o you_o way_n and_o do_v it_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o be_v there_o a_o restraint_n that_o a_o man_n can_v run_v out_o but_o his_o conscience_n prick_v he_o and_o when_o ever_o he_o sin_n in_o commission_n or_o omission_n the_o thorny_a hedge_n be_v still_o gore_v and_o prick_v he_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v thy_o path_n not_o find_v content_a in_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o open_a last_o do_v you_o find_v pulsation_n beat_n knock_v be_v do_v any_o body_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n still_o as_o they_o have_v do_v behold_v say_v god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v this_o be_v a_o admirable_a sign_n the_o invitation_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o still_o motion_n upon_o motion_n beseech_v upon_o beseech_v the_o knocker_n at_o the_o door_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a by_o these_o you_o may_v know_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v call_v for_o the_o bellows_o while_o there_o be_v fire_n blow_v the_o spark_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o embers_o and_o not_o all_o dead_a blow_v they_o up_o for_o if_o the_o spark_n die_v if_o god_n call_v in_o his_o spirit_n from_o strive_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v blow_v among_o the_o dead_a ash_n in_o vain_a oh_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o the_o swallow_n and_o the_o stork_n do_v know_v their_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o 9_o or_o 12._o ver_fw-la man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n if_o man_n hit_v the_o time_n well_o and_o good_a but_o mark_n say_v he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n take_v the_o nick_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o doleful_a one_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v take_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o forelock_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v many_o time_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a peace_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v that_o a_o man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o find_v no_o power_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n day_n the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42._o never_n can_v blindness_n have_v fall_v upon_o she_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o a_o worse_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o as_o god_n open_v the_o door_n wide_a so_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o the_o eye_n least_z faith_n the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o the_o devil_n aim_v be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o he_o most_o frequent_o aim_v in_o this_o day_n three_o those_o that_o either_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o those_o initial_o and_o beginning_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o i_o show_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o may_v do_v they_o bring_v themselves_o by_o both_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n blind_a and_o without_o all_o light_n then_o such_o as_o never_o have_v such_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o without_o all_o question_n you_o who_o either_o stand_v out_o against_o those_o offer_n to_o refuse_v they_o or_o desert_n &_o relinquish_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v no_o heathen_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o you_o for_o this_o christ_n also_o teach_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o matth._n 11._o 21._o we_o to_o thou_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n city_n of_o galilee_n where_o christ_n walk_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n heathen_a city_n shall_v escape_v easy_a than_o such_o where_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v hear_v these_o thing_n with_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a ear_n do_v nothing_o of_o this_o sit_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o your_o eye_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o your_o day_n if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v show_v in_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o they_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o and_o you_o repent_v not_o and_o as_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o recusancy_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a and_o most_o vulgar_a crime_n among_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o let_v this_o bind_v your_o wander_a fancy_n and_o affright_v you_o from_o your_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o stethee_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o often_o knock_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o hard_a by_o the_o often_o knock_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v make_v the_o hard_a and_o if_o the_o salt_n that_o season_v other_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o infatuate_a its_o good_a for_o nothing_o what_o shall_v season_v salt_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n heavy_a judgement_n wait_v on_o they_o and_o
in_o a_o castle_n who_o strong_a hold_n be_v beat_v down_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o mere_a mercy_n upon_o the_o victor_n own_o term_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v force_v his_o elect_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 37._o and_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o jer._n 14._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v speak_v even_o by_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v little_a but_o gainsaying_n and_o contradiction_n no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o filial_a adoption_n the_o very_a election_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o remnant_n or_o end_n that_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v on_o this_o point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o follow_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o two_o branch_n from_o one_o stem_n viz._n the_o justify_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n the_o one_o make_v humble_a the_o other_o thanksul_n for_o the_o one_o daniel_n be_v eminent_a dan._n 9_o 5._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n for_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o to_o thou_o belong_v righteousness_n the_o other_o eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o practical_a religion_n humility_n to_o justify_v god_n that_o may_v have_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o lay_v you_o aside_o in_o the_o crowd_n with_o other_o man_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o this_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o own_o stubberness_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n to_o grace_v offer_v serm._n 16_o now_o follow_v the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o first_o use_v 1_o hence_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o true_a test_n of_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o both_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o may_v cut_v by_o this_o thread_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o power_n or_o causality_n of_o man_n himself_o bâ—_n decry_v for_o so_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o this_o be_v the_o test_n but_o the_o touchstone_n that_o try_v other_o metal_n who_o shall_v try_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a test_n for_o that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o spell_n doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o glory_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o himself_o confound_v with_o shame_n and_o lose_v and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_v from_o his_o nothingness_n so_o it_o place_v this_o glory_v in_o god_n only_o not self_o as_o the_o compate_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v witness_v the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v which_o two_o place_n do_v show_v the_o scope_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a test_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o for_o if_o in_o expound_v a_o particular_a scripture_n a_o man_n seem_v to_o cut_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o garment_n unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v miss_v his_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o monstrous_a garment_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o test_n whereby_o any_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v measure_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a test_n reas_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o election_n according_a to_o purpose_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o and_o in_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n do_v all_o conspire_v and_o tend_v unanimous_o to_o this_o great_a end_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a and_o powerful_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o adopt_a we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o silence_n no_o but_o grace_n be_v like_a varnish_n no_o colour_n of_o itself_o but_o serve_v to_o set_v off_o all_o other_o colour_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o love_n be_v include_v or_o set_v out_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o god_n do_v not_o work_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n power_n or_o pride_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n reas_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o true_a test_n because_o we_o find_v the_o confess_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n avouch_v and_o attest_v this_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o i_o be_o nothing_o for_o god_n second_o church_n be_v build_v as_o god_n second_o temple_n the_o second_o church_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n church_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zach._n 4._o 6_o 7._o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v mean_a build_v to_o outward_a show_n than_o solomon_n temple_n and_o be_v build_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o oppose_v of_o all_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n build_v of_o a_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n not_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v the_o arrogant_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n the_o apostle_n propound_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v ego_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o discriminate_a myself_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o christian_n often_o be_v or_o not_o to_o own_o the_o confess_a experience_n of_o god_n convert_v as_o paul_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v humble_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v rare_o find_v a_o man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o than_o he_o find_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n alone_a mercy_n nor_o seldom_o find_v a_o man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v a_o pelagian_a because_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v he_o both_o down_o and_o up_o down_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o up_o again_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v give_v christian_n a_o test_n or_o mark_v by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o spurious_a or_o the_o true_a whether_o they_o bring_v seal_v measure_n with_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o that_o test_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v then_o common_o deny_v by_o the_o spawn_n of_o gnostic_n say_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o most_o common_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o dangerous_a error_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o confutation_n a_o test_n give_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v
the_o stroke_n this_o teach_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n yet_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o reprobate_a and_o reject_a person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n seven_o the_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n afford_v sweet_a meditation_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n draw_v thy_o soul_n unto_o christ_n afford_v sweet_a consolation_n in_o the_o one_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o other_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o special_a love_n to_o thou_o concern_v which_o you_o find_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o no_o man_n can_v say_v this_o word_n i_o until_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n and_o when_o be_v that_o may_v some_o say_v that_o be_v not_o my_o point_n now_o to_o handle_v yet_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v first_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v than_o thou_o have_v be_v draw_v if_o thou_o can_v embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o lord_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v draw_v col._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o dyal_n that_o be_v go_v to_o another_o line_n though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o motion_n yet_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v move_v because_o it_o be_v go_v to_o another_o line_n so_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reception_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o when_o thy_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n be_v remove_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o obstruct_v thy_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o god_n draw_v do_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o aversation_n that_o be_v there_o before_o if_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zach._n 12._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o when_o light_n come_v into_o a_o chamber_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o shut_v of_o the_o window_n be_v remove_v so_o when_o you_o find_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o may_v conclude_v the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o corollary_n draw_v from_o this_o point_n use_v 3_o three_o if_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o faith_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n turn_v it_o be_v undertake_v and_o entertain_v as_o man_n think_v with_o great_a easiness_n and_o at_o pleasure_n perform_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o sensible_a need_n of_o god_n draw_v without_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o that_o intimate_v some_o possibility_n of_o man_n performance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unperformable_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v to_o take_v in_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v true_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o then_o i_o must_v say_v and_o i_o think_v reason_n will_v go_v with_o i_o that_o every_o wish_n be_v not_o a_o will_n and_o every_o velleity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v set_v on_o edge_n a_o earnest_a thirsty_a will_n after_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n wrought_v by_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n only_o in_o this_o all_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v free_a in_o believe_v but_o man_n be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o free_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o 36._o and_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a freedom_n than_o a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v when_o of_o nilling_a he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n willing_a as_o austin_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o its_o servitude_n to_o thirst_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a matth._n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v this_o will_n in_o he_o but_o every_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o will_v but_o do_v not_o matth._n 21._o 30._o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o will_n therefore_o man_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o their_o willing_a as_o in_o their_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o easiness_n of_o believe_v be_v three_o reason_n 1_o first_o the_o mistake_n of_o leah_n for_o rachel_n my_o meaning_n be_v the_o take_z of_o a_o dogmatical_a for_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o light_a oar_n that_o lie_v near_o day_n as_o the_o mettalists_n say_v though_o it_o look_v like_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n it_o look_v like_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o for_o this_o 5._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o willing_o know_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o you_o but_o by_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v disciple_n outward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o christ_n call_v disciple_n indeed_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o john_n 8._o 31._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blade_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a mistake_n of_o many_o man_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v they_o only_a disciple_n outward_o for_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o call_v be_v not_o choose_v that_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v unsaving_a that_o be_v consistent_a with_o predominant_a lust_n that_o encounter_v not_o reign_v sin_n for_o all_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o scripture-phrase_n be_v call_v conquest_n for_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n see_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n see_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n the_o very_a faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o you_o read_v of_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o save_a faith_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n certain_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v these_o two_o the_o faith_n which_o save_v and_o that_o which_o save_v not_o in_o front_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n affix_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o in_o john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v
the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o original_a to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o move_v by_o any_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v and_o so_o from_o step_n to_o step_v but_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v now_o go_v retrogade_n in_o the_o same_o line_n who_o he_o glorify_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o first_o original_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v give_v any_o high_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v from_o whence_o we_o can_v rise_v high_a now_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o the_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n couch_v under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v difference_n make_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heap_n and_o common_a lump_n of_o mankind_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o belong_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o separation_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o separation_n not_o such_o as_o they_o call_v local_a from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o moral_a whereby_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o not_o save_v though_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v discriminant_a and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o you_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o can_v be_v second_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o save_a difference_n between_o the_o save_v and_o other_o in_o every_o step_n of_o your_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v in_o election_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reus_n 11._o 7._o in_o call_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o some_o body_n make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o convert_v himself_o be_v like_o he_o that_o beget_v himself_o or_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o meâ—â—â—_n imaginary_a thing_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v true_a then_o three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a preterition_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a election_n be_v not_o good_a work_n holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v always_o take_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o worst_a but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o worst_a publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o heaven_n before_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n make_v good_a they_o consult_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n but_o ill_n that_o pitch_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o call_v upon_o some_o parity_n or_o probitie_n or_o fit_a temper_n of_o man_n himself_o so_o our_o man_n lisp_v now_o adays_o towards_o a_o quarter-pelagianisme_a for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v semipelagianism_a they_o say_v god_n call_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o save_v grace_n for_o that_o littleness_n or_o probitie_n in_o man_n but_o be_v this_o littleness_n or_o honesty_n they_o talk_v of_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o conversion_n then_o as_o one_o step_n may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o another_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o grace_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a temper_n and_o of_o man_n himself_o than_o it_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o they_o make_v god_n to_o build_v on_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o moral_a humane_a foundation_n to_o a_o supernatural_a gracious_a act_n to_o build_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o common_a probity_n and_o honesty_n this_o do_v disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n preaexistent_n so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o work_v he_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o infantlike_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o rule_n except_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o church_n state_n he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v tractable_a teachable_a meek_a and_o soft_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a or_o natural_a temper_n as_o if_o nature_n shall_v lead_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o subaction_n a_o mould_v the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v like_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o main_a work_n point_n 21_o second_o if_o we_o be_v true_a advocate_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o worker_n of_o conversion_n god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o first_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o merit_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o can_v merit_v grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o say_v neither_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o manshould_a merit_n grace_n the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o gracious_a work_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n but_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o for_o performance_n of_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v and_o that_o just_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o grace_n then_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v more_o unproportionable_a to_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o proportionable_a to_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o grace_n itself_o be_v to_o those_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o conceive_v of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o beginning_n and_o first_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o
must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o three_o by_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v zachariah_n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o strength_n he_o mean_v humane_a not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o to_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o point_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n image_n now_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n pass_v and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n seed_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o or_o with_o god_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o in_o a_o sober_a judgement_n whether_o nature_n can_v plant_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n for_o plantation_n of_o principle_n the_o strength_n must_v be_v supernatural_a whether_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v affirm_v it_o form_n natural_o beget_v by_o generation_n be_v educe_v as_o philosopher_n say_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o can_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v educe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n no_o they_o rise_v mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o discuss_v now_o whether_o every_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o plant_v as_o fruit_n from_o the_o â—ooâ—_n but_o whether_o the_o principle_n themselves_o the_o habitual_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n plantation_n yea_o or_o no_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o think_v the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v god_n work_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v it_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o natural_a be_v confess_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v john_n 1._o 13._o all_o believer_n be_v bear_v viaâ—_n by_o regeneration_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o concurrent_a agent_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n he_o deny_v three_o thing_n that_o natural_a generation_n have_v dependence_n on_o and_o affirm_v one_o not_o of_o blood_n as_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o darling_n man_n will_n deut._n 29_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v bring_v faith_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n ever_o since_o you_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n object_n they_o have_v that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o man_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o faith_n be_v seat_v man_n may_v see_v and_o not_o see_v see_v and_o wonder_n but_o not_o see_v and_o believe_v a_o clear_a attestation_n that_o he_o must_v see_v by_o god_n light_n and_o perceive_v by_o a_o sense_n give_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o question_n and_o shall_v now_o open_v the_o property_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n second_o it_o make_v the_o person_n draw_v a_o volunteir_n three_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o teach_v vers_fw-la 45._o four_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o victorious_a draw_v prevalent_a over_o all_o resistance_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o grace_n especial_o to_o faith_n and_o no_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o oppose_v tempt_v beleaguer_v and_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n faith_n and_o none_o that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n make_v head_n and_o fight_v against_o and_o resist_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innate_a enmity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o faith_n it_o make_v resistance_n but_o how_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o drop_n can_v do_v but_o can_v make_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o so_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v victorious_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o resistance_n and_o withdrawment_n my_o meaning_n be_v when_o god_n engage_v purposely_o and_o intentional_o according_a to_o his_o elective_a purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n than_o this_o power_n of_o god_n become_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v victorious_a then_o let_v onesimus_n run_v from_o his_o master_n to_o rome_n god_n will_v find_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n there_o and_o convert_v he_o let_v naaman_n be_v in_o syria_n let_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n be_v in_o a_o city_n of_o sidon_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n mean_v out_o of_o all_o high_a way_n to_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o i_o say_v when_o god_n intend_v the_o work_n for_o as_o israel_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n until_o god_n say_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o than_o you_o know_v the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o despite_n of_o pharaoh_n then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o keep_v they_o under_o slavery_n so_o till_o the_o time_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o draw_v his_o child_n of_o purpose_n to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o actual_a call_n a_o sinful_a lustful_a person_n lie_v in_o slavery_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n every_o cord_n hold_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o door_n open_a and_o the_o resistance_n remove_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o a_o egyptian_a fight_v against_o a_o israelite_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a in_o rescue_n of_o a_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n or_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n so_o god_n victorious_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n single_a soul_n and_o slay_v their_o corruption_n as_o victorious_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o last_o from_o the_o great_a pharaoh_n death_n devil_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o stile_n use_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o peremptory_a i_o will_v give_v i_o will_v put_v and_o on_o man_n part_n they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o the_o world_n move_v by_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a object_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n they_o move_v objective_o their_o motion_n whereby_o they_o move_v from_o god_n be_v but_o objective_n propound_v please_a or_o fearful_a object_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o draw_v or_o allure_a or_o affright_v a_o man_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o god_n move_v and_o draw_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o man_n own_o withdraw_a there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v conversion_n wrought_v if_o the_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o powerful_a than_o man_n withdrawment_n
not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_v 2._o 24._o so_o shall_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n be_v loose_v also_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n on_o of_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o will_v set_v you_o free_a knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o you_o and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o bolster_n for_o desperate_a security_n to_o flatter_v itself_o and_o hang_v all_o on_o that_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o certain_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v effect_v whereby_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o chain_n shall_v come_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o so_o then_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v effectual_a in_o and_o unto_o such_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v live_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_a these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v and_o call_v in_o time_n according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o effect_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n to_o nature_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n may_z some_z say_v before_o faith_n what_o grace_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o believe_v a_o grace_n draw_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o motion_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v man_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 11._o 5._o for_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rome_n 4._o 5._o true_a when_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v live_v when_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o see_v we_o so_o when_o you_o be_v far_o distant_a this_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v forego_v many_o good_a work_n of_o man_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o will_v but_o not_o all_o why_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rectify_v do_v not_o go_v before_o not_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v its_o own_o willing_a for_o that_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o work_v it_o as_o the_o put_n of_o life_n into_o lazarus_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v while_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o with_o intention_n and_o bent_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o lazarus_n stir_v or_o breathe_v before_o christ_n say_v come_v forth_o so_o all_o they_o do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o draw_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v something_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n before_o god_n work_n first_o for_o man_n do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n jest_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v down_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o for_o than_o it_o must_v up_o before_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o jest_v rise_v stir_v move_v yourselves_o &_o then_o i_o will_v put_v life_n into_o you_o but_o god_n draw_v and_o then_o man_n come_v as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v for_o some_o may_v object_v object_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n give_v the_o second_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quaere_fw-la the_o hard_a knot_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o remember_v st._n austin_n say_v noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v search_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n god_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v god_n make_v temporal_a creature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v of_o as_o little_a as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o quarrel_n and_o self-reasoning_a in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o old_a one_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o yourselves_o by_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v call_v and_o save_v this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v receive_v this_o draw_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o point_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o that_o secret-covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o if_o i_o be_v enclose_v within_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v draw_v but_o for_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n who_o these_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v mean_n
gentile_n grant_v in_o chap_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v or_o possible_o may_v know_v god_n by_o the_o footstep_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o knowledge_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o be_v or_o property_n not_o of_o his_o worship_n especial_o that_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a and_o so_o they_o neither_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o show_v that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o philosopher_n they_o profess_v for_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a ver_fw-la 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o heathen_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v they_o together_o with_o that_o philosopher_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o harmony_n by_o their_o motion_n which_o music_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v as_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v he_o in_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o plead_v his_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o much_o every_o way_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o if_o as_o we_o say_v of_o some_o planet_n their_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a aspect_n and_o irregular_a motion_n so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n than_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o a_o honest_a heathen_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v a_o dishonest_a though_o circumcise_a jew_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n measure_v not_o man_n by_o their_o external_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o have_v by_o be_v church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n accompany_v their_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o a_o distinction_n second_o a_o description_n or_o definition_n three_o a_o estimate_n or_o valuation_n first_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o between_o divers_a person_n as_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o no_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sound_v as_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o it_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o equivocal_n so_o the_o pouâ—â—raiâ—re_n of_o caesar_n picture_v in_o the_o table_n be_v not_o caesar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o second_o the_o description_n of_o both_o be_v the_o jew_z that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o by_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visible_a profession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v ostentation_n oâ—_n religion_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_a or_o inward_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o in_o our_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n be_v the_o visible_a mark_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o no_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n how_o come_v this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o signify_v outwardness_n in_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n or_o inward_a grace_n so_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o line_n make_v by_o a_o pencil_n as_o well_o as_o a_o letter_n make_v by_o pen_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portraiture_n or_o mathematical_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o line_n of_o no_o depth_n and_o substance_n a_o outward_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o write_n with_o ink_n as_o the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o by_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o know_v another_o writing_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v fit_o oppose_v thereunto_o that_o other_o manner_n of_o delineation_n which_o be_v outward_a by_o pen_n or_o pencil_n and_o so_o circumcision_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n decry_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o profession_n in_o sensu_fw-la composite_a but_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la when_o the_o form_n go_v without_o the_o power_n for_o even_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o outward_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o judaisme_n be_v have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o no_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o antiformalist_n but_o be_v indeed_o formalist_n do_v quibble_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o valuation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o these_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o circumcision_n outward_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n value_v himself_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o as_o a_o visible_a church-member_n past_o all_o contradiction_n but_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o godliness_n within_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o general_a open_n of_o these_o word_n only_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a change_v the_o scene_n and_o lay_v the_o measure_n to_o your_o silve_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o form_n who_o baptism_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o face_n with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o reputative_o and_o as_o to_o church-membership_a thou_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o thy_o profession_n for_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outside_n but_o god_n measure_v the_o real_a member_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a math._n 64._o the_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o use_v we_o will_v take_v altogether_o at_o the_o close_a observe_v 1_o first_o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o preach_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o such_o professor_n who_o pride_n and_o outwardness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o heathen_a a_o protestant_a from_o a_o papist_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v too_o little_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n inward_o and_o too_o much_o sometime_o to_o feed_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o they_o that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v when_o you_o beâ—_n they_o down_o so_o flat_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o the_o jew_n objection_n against_o his_o distinguish_a doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o every_o way_n but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v sharp_a but_o wholesome_a cut_v but_o convince_a teach_v other_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o church_n order_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o &_o those_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o
you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o preacher_n shred_n colloquint_o into_o the_o pot_n the_o hearer_n like_o the_o wanton_a fish_n in_o summer_n catch_v at_o the_o silken_a fly_n that_o have_v a_o hook_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o text_n will_v startle_v you_o to_o go_v home_o and_o lament_v over_o yourselves_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n give_v i_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o outward_a jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n observe_v 3_o three_o a_o jew_n or_o christian_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v mere_o conversant_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o indeed_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n vers_n 17._o and_o thy_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 24._o else_o thou_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n there_o be_v disciple_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o there_o be_v the_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o severance_n of_o jew_n from_o gentil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n inward_o from_o the_o outward_a so_o there_o be_v of_o christian_n from_o heathen_n and_o also_o of_o christian_n in_o power_n from_o christian_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n religion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n the_o motive_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n the_o grace_n the_o comfort_n the_o sâ—alings_n the_o experience_n the_o communion_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n that_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o woman_n there_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a dress_n the_o life_n of_o your_o body_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o leg_n but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o vital_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o begin_v there_o so_o it_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o violent_a that_o come_v from_o a_o foreign_a motive_n all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v outward_a if_o they_o be_v not_o actuate_v by_o some_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o not_o please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n 10._o that_o text_n i_o believe_v teach_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n but_o we_o be_v compare_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a christian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n that_o that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o much_o set_v by_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o bark_n it_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o softness_n and_o a_o plant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n christian_n indeed_o from_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v what_o follow_v now_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v hence_o can_v our_o outward_a christian_a give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o any_o momentous_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o jew_n outward_o i_o confess_v compare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n 4._o faith_n he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o follow_v it_o profitable_o that_o such_o be_v our_o profession_n above_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o jew_n reckon_v himself_o a_o jew_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n establish_v by_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n and_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o christian_n reckon_v yourselves_o by_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o traditional_a story_n from_o our_o ancestor_n or_o take_v up_o from_o common_a report_n milk_v into_o you_o when_o you_o suck_v the_o breast_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o your_o heart_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o tie_v thing_n strict_o though_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o sometime_o that_o can_v say_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o have_v learnâ—_n it_o by_o custom_n and_o common_a report_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n the_o faith_n you_o have_v how_o ever_o you_o come_v by_o it_o look_v you_o to_o that_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o easy_a and_o dogmatical_a say_v of_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o neither_o receive_v christ_n as_o saviour_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n nor_o work_n by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n honour_v the_o great_a name_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n but_o be_v neither_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o child_n of_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o we_o denominate_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o membership_n with_o he_o or_o real_a union_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n as_o ever_o nation_n do_v but_o neither_o seek_v nor_o feel_v any_o inward_a virtue_n therein_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n promise_v to_o himself_o salvation_n and_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v oh_o no_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a and_o lukewarm_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o â—e_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v we_o any_o thing_n solicitous_a to_o plant_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o plant_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a mark_n examine_v your_o conscience_n thorough_o and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n outward_o and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v come_v and_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o it_o but_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o observe_v a_o fair_a decorum_n for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inward_a reason_n of_o that_o ordinance_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v and_o seal_v to_o your_o comfort_n no_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o salvation_n thereupon_o with_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o will_v deceive_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o abhor_v idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o abhorro_v idol_n do_v thou_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o he_o insist_o upon_o with_o his_o outward_a jew_n what_o be_v we_o better_a that_o cast_v off_o popery_n and_o starve_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n eye_n to_o eye_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o trace_v yourselves_o have_v he_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o teach_v against_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v â—ot_n the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o profane_a people_n through_o our_o outwardness_n be_v
which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a have_v this_o as_o the_o first_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o inward_o hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o instead_o of_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v short_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a anatomic_a of_o this_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o inward_a rome_n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v inward_a part_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n so_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v have_v inward_a part_n a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o dead_a heart_n dead_a affection_n but_o no_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n because_o as_o corruption_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o this_o inward_a renew_v grace_n spread_v into_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n be_v call_v a_o inner_a man_n and_o this_o inner_a man_n be_v that_o which_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n fear_n thirst_v after_o grace_n delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n counter-lusting_a counter-desiring_a and_o counter-standing_a it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o where_o it_o dwell_v life_n be_v so_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a where_o he_o be_v life_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o this_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n inward_o second_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o go_v to_o the_o form_n and_o beget_v of_o this_o inward_a man_n outward_a ordinance_n may_v make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n make_v a_o christian_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer_n 31._o 33._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o these_o be_v covenant-promise_n perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v covenant_n people_n in_o this_o inward_a work_n we_o have_v but_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o in_o this_o inward_a man_n wrought_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o without_o this_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v give_v or_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o beget_v he_o that_o paint_v a_o man_n employ_v art_n only_o but_o communicate_v no_o nature_n god_n in_o a_o christian_n new_a birth_n communicate_v holiness_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o art_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o some_o outward_a work_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n may_v be_v paint_v yet_o inward_a form_n can_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n upon_o the_o white_a wall_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v that_o quoth_v that_o esse_fw-la give_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o a_o christian_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o the_o outward_a christian_a forma_fw-la that_fw-mi distingui_fw-la this_o inward_a work_n diffâ—renceth_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nominate_v and_o christian_n outward_o first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n or_o christian_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a jew_n or_o christian_a may_v hate_v some_o sin_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o hate_v popery_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v out_o of_o some_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a indisposition_n to_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o some_o particular_a approbation_n or_o like_n of_o some_o good_a work_n but_o this_o hate_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o this_o inclination_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a nature_n or_o gracious_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a arise_v from_o this_o inward_a gracious_a nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o all_o water_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o universal_a victory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a contrariety_n victory_n argue_v strength_n contrariety_n argue_v nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v hate_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o becsuse_v there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o inward_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o child_n his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o not_o a_o particular_a good_a inclination_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a over_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v full_a the_o performance_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o universal_a contrariety_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o universal_a contrariety_n will_v beget_v a_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n a_o endeavour_n to_o all_o good_a but_o whether_o that_o combat_n be_v victorious_a or_o that_o performance_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o show_v not_o his_o inward_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o this_o universal_a contrariety_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o image_n in_o his_o child_n they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o they_o argue_v a_o inward_a nature_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o which_o nature_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a christian_a who_o may_v oppose_v some_o sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n out_o of_o other_o principle_n and_o reason_n second_o this_o inward_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o to_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n add_v moral_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o between_o the_o sweet_a flower_n spread_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o inward_a life_n a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o a_o room_n exquisite_o paint_v without_o light_n moral_a virtue_n be_v like_a flower_n of_o needle_n work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n but_o never_o grow_v from_o any_o live_a root_n natural_a temper_n disposition_n education_n produce_v moral_a virtue_n but_o now_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n the_o taste_v and_o relish_n of_o christ_n be_v
the_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o this_o inward_a man_n â—_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o evangelical_n grace_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n make_v the_o sensitive_a operation_n which_o otherways_o be_v in_o bruit_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n i_o know_v a_o christian_a may_v have_v more_o roughness_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o sturdiness_n of_o passion_n than_o be_v in_o many_o a_o moral_a man_n he_o that_o have_v more_o christianity_n may_v have_v less_o morality_n as_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o some_o bruit_n then_o in_o some_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o sin_n by_o a_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o i_o then_o beat_v lust_n and_o passion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o the_o strength_n mere_o of_o moral_a virtue_n because_o fight_v against_o passion_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o gospel_n inward_a life_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o vice_n by_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a virtue_n three_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a christian_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n a_o mercenary_a love_n of_o god_n a_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o have_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o go_v under_o that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v man_n for_o likeness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v that_o make_v examination_n so_o hard_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n repentance_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o this_o light_a oar_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a metal_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o it_o unite_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o many_o have_v large_a gift_n by_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o clothes_n one_o wear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v union_n with_o the_o head_n now_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o his_o teach_n which_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o feel_v than_o describe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o of_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o grace_n for_o service_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a grace_n as_o distinguish_v from_o common_a it_o cast_v out_o self-love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o union_n so_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n himself_n the_o most_o intimate_a corruption_n of_o man_n be_v pâ—ide_n and_o self_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o outward_a and_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v common_a grace_n draw_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o upon_o benefit_n and_o reward_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n or_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o common_a shine_a glorious_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o inward_a man_n four_o a_o christian_a inward_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_o form_v who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o well_o dress_v as_o the_o true_a christian_a frequent_v ordinance_n comply_v in_o ritual_a and_o formal_a duty_n have_v great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o this_o christian_a inward_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o the_o inner_a christian_a differ_v from_o the_o outward_a 1._o in_o the_o principle_n that_o carry_v he_o which_o be_v regenerate_a grace_n a_o well_o of_o waâ—er_a that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n that_o impel_v and_o constrain_v he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a peculiar_a relish_v of_o that_o love_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v with_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o in_o the_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v not_o the_o base_a respect_n of_o self-love_n but_o the_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o communion_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n his_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a outward_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o root_n in_o himself_o matth._n 13._o 21._o his_o motive_n be_v foreign_a spring_n and_o plummet_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o unsavoury_a his_o end_n be_v like_o jehu_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o be_v but_o want_v of_o temptation_n his_o assurance_n be_v but_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o quietness_n be_v but_o want_v of_o examination_n of_o his_o bottom_n his_o joy_n be_v the_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n his_o desiâ—es_n be_v but_o the_o eructation_n of_o self-love_n i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o now_o for_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o jew_n outward_o nor_o jew_n inward_o as_o the_o text_n describe_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o find_v because_o his_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o denominate_v he_o so_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v affix_v break_v most_o of_o they_o down_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n irrecoverable_o those_o that_o now_o they_o hold_v as_o circumcision_n sabbath_n difference_n of_o meat_n rule_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v their_o own_o superstition_n of_o no_o more_o use_v then_o heathen_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n unless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v they_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n inward_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v for_o their_o ordinance_n as_o now_o can_v work_v or_o convey_v renew_v grace_n no_o more_o than_o heathen_a rite_n indeed_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n spare_o confer_v on_o some_o but_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o regeneration_n any_o kernel_n in_o the_o husk_n now_o leave_v any_o new_a creature_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o but_o call_v christ_n anathema_n or_o consequent_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n may_v beget_v a_o live_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o one_o call_n pestilent_a whosoever_o profess_v judaisme_n howsoever_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o justin_n martyr_v thus_o express_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o christian_n be_v not_o you_o deceive_v with_o outward_n and_o external_o i_o mean_v deceive_v in_o yourselves_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v lest_o way_n reform_v ordinance_n partake_v in_o duty_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v want_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v break_v quicken_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o when_o a_o man_n white-washes_a or_o paint_v a_o old_a house_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o you_o can_v conform_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o varnish_v over_o a_o rot_a heart_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v all_o down_n and_o build_v new_a be_v it_o some_o end_n that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o that_o make_v you_o cry_v up_o religion_n this_o be_v but_o outward_a work_n this_o make_v you_o but_o a_o jew_n outward_o this_o be_v but_o to_o thaw_v on_o the_o sunny_a side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o freeze_v on_o the_o other_o learn_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o soul_n take_v with_o christ_n himself_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o way_n inquire_v after_o inward_a experience_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n engross_v between_o baptism_n of_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o second_o admire_v and_o magnify_v christ_n jesus_n if_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n unstop_v the_o deaf_a ear_n cut_v the_o string_n of_o the_o dumb_a tongue_n thou_o will_v have_v leap_v and_o rejoice_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v thy_o eye_n unloose_v thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n he_o work_v from_o heaven_n exceed_v those_o on_o earth_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o must_v die_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v they_o die_v again_o but_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o to_o die_v again_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n but_o always_o live_v as_o austin_n say_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o among_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v reckon_v matth._n 11._o 4_o 5._o the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o sick_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o walk_v this_o cure_n be_v add_v that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o wonder_n i_o usual_o work_v and_o among_o they_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o wonder_n too_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a ingenious_a observation_n take_v something_o from_o it_o that_o may_v greaten_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n serm._n 4_o the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o show_v the_o impotency_n and_o imbecility_n of_o natural_a man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n saving_o to_o believe_v or_o convert_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o john_n 5._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o 44._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v you_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v from_o these_o two_o expression_n you_o may_v very_o well_o collect_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n and_o a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v differ_v very_o little_a from_o a_o unwillingness_n you_o can_v believe_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o such_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o do_v forestall_a and_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o just_o to_o be_v say_v you_o can_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o compare_v together_o these_o two_o verse_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o you_o can_v believe_v be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o impotency_n christ_n point_v we_o to_o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o not_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a impotency_n that_o be_v without_o our_o default_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o culpable_a impotency_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v captivate_v by_o some_o lust_n or_o forelay_v with_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o can_v because_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o impotency_n let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o you_o at_o the_o first_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n all_o defence_n and_o the_o more_o impotent_a the_o worse_o who_o can_v excuse_v his_o blindness_n that_o have_v purposely_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o culpable_a can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n the_o fault_n whereof_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o for_o which_o you_o stand_v culpable_a before_o god_n this_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o branch_n and_o man_n unwillingness_n in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v both_o the_o can_v and_o the_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o man_n and_o a_o disability_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o act_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n these_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v sometime_o name_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o without_o offence_n man_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o true_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n create_a integrity_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o mighty_a influence_n into_o all_o divinity_n man_n in_o that_o estate_n have_v a_o posse_fw-la velle_fw-la to_o obey_v god_n a_o power_n to_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o absolute_a velle_fw-la be_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o therefore_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o fall_n as_o all_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v somewhat_o by_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n to_o will_n which_o he_o have_v nay_o some_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o conversion_n in_o lapse_v man_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o adam_n as_o the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v great_a than_o to_o act_v life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n fall_v to_o give_v forth_o universal_a grace_n because_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o adam_n who_o can_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o in_o he_o therefore_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v to_o man_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o i_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o adam_n can_v not_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i_o grant_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o nor_o conversion_n very_o true_a for_o that_o suppose_v a_o deviation_n and_o a_o fall_n if_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n i_o answer_v true_a because_o neither_o have_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v nor_o be_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v take_v place_n adam_n do_v not_o exercise_v obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o moral_a command_n for_o he_o have_v no_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o honour_n very_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o integrity_n a_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v grace_n may_v have_v bud_v forth_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o not-exercising_a to_o the_o not_o have_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a in_o adam_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o man_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o seminal_o leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v educe_v as_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v punctual_o to_o the_o point_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o intellectual_a perception_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o wisdom_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o impower_v of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o man_n impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o two_o member_n first_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n second_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n or_o believe_v
in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o for_o order_v sake_n we_o speak_v distinct_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v in_o ezek._n 18._o ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a condition_n be_v turn_v and_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v turn_v before_o we_o turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v he_o undertake_v for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n and_o main_a hinge_n of_o divinity_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n without_o redemption_n very_o well_o now_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o serve_v better_a to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o power_n by_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o take_v this_o work_n to_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v man_n foolishness_n do_v magnify_v god_n wisdom_n our_o unworthiness_n illustrate_v his_o freedom_n our_o poverty_n his_o riches_n our_o captivity_n his_o redemption_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n his_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o in_o travel_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o more_o you_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o pole_n the_o more_o you_o depress_v the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a one_o rise_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o low_a the_o other_o sink_v to_o your_o horizon_n so_o the_o same_o degree_n you_o raise_v man_n in_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n you_o lay_v low_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o its_o due_a elevation_n the_o more_o you_o illustrate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o way_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v a_o little_a make_v a_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o exalt_v himself_o but_o i_o know_v very_o few_o man_n nay_o not_o except_v pelagius_n himself_o that_o do_v or_o have_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o they_o sufficient_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o will_v allow_v man_n the_o share_n of_o a_o meritorious_a or_o procure_a cause_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n or_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v it_o take_v from_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o worthiness_n that_o take_v off_o from_o grace_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a if_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n and_o we_o can_v give_v grace_n her_o due_a except_o we_o leave_v to_o she_o her_o power_n and_o her_o freeness_n and_o therefore_o pelagius_n our_o countryman_n at_o least_o a_o welshman_n that_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la according_a to_o work_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o think_v he_o go_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o no_o such_o man_n i_o think_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o light_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n but_o to_o be_v as_o absolute_a fasten_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a they_o do_v assign_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o honesty_n and_o probity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n one_o then_o another_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n they_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n worthiness_n or_o power_n so_o much_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o grace_n as_o they_o build_v man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n we_o must_v build_v man_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o god_n upon_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o my_o text_n proper_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n which_o you_o may_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o opposition_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o little_a of_o distinction_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o afterward_o and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o man_n merit_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o will_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o man_n power_n and_o god_n draw_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o reciprocal_o thus_o much_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n because_o that_o i_o quit_v and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o my_o text_n proper_o lead_v i_o to_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o self-conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o distinctness_n of_o method_n first_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v abstract_o in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n without_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n no_o man_n second_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o mere_o will_v or_o readiness_n of_o will_n or_o forwardness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n or_o sick_a and_o crazy_a but_o power_n he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a denial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o man_n reason_n as_o leave_v to_o man_n no_o share_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o to_o god_n as_o they_o deeâ—_n any_o justice_n of_o command_a man_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v three_o that_o unto_o which_o this_o power_n of_o man_n be_v deny_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o salvation_n conversion_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n think_v which_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o call_v for_o meat_n whereas_o christ_n say_v without_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v live_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n first_o the_o subject_n no_o man_n if_o i_o open_v this_o point_n genuine_o according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o must_v look_v back_o ver_fw-la 41._o where_o christ_n silence_n the_o murmurer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o reach_v all_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o then_o also_o it_o give_v a_o comfortable_a